that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o and_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a course_n without_o interruption_n although_o the_o last_o acomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n for_o many_o age_n after_o ¶_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v which_o also_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n two_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v rehearse_v the_o angel_n and_o john_n christ_n use_v his_o ministry_n not_o because_o he_o disdain_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o because_o both_o our_o weakness_n can_v endure_v the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o john_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o command_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n as_o touch_v john_n he_o describe_v plain_o himself_o unto_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o they_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o which_o two_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n be_v rehearse_v one_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o a_o eye_n belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v for_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o miracle_n and_o conference_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n afterward_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o by_o which_o double_a mark_n luke_n do_v note_v they_o out_o write_v thus_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v beholder_n themselves_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.2_o by_o which_o argument_n also_o john_n himself_o do_v maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n which_o follow_v but_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o while_n they_o be_v do_v john_n be_v present_a otherwise_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n have_v procure_v authority_n to_o the_o writer_n which_o thing_n only_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o those_o mark_n do_v agree_v by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v &_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o john_n beside_o to_o who_o these_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o very_o good_a advice_n when_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o avaylable_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v write_v it_o i_o mervayle_v therefore_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n regard_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a that_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o they_o so_o eager_o but_o his_o foolish_a conjecture_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o other_o most_o leardned_o he_o then_o be_v let_v pass_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n which_o aretas_n testify_v to_o be_v add_v herein_o in_o some_o book_n &_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o by_o plantine_n and_o montanus_n out_o of_o the_o compluten_n translation_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v &_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v have_v creep_v in_o wrongful_o and_o into_o a_o unmeet_a place_n for_o thing_n not_o know_v have_v no_o authority_n themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o that_o read_v to_o they_o if_o true_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o knowledge_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sâ—ch_a order_n that_o that_o may_v go_v before_o so_o at_o length_n man_n come_v to_o that_o happiness_n but_o no_o word_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n can_v confer_v such_o fruit_n to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o that_o read_v be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v in_o deed_n francis_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n do_v thrust_v together_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n almost_o into_o these_o narrow_a strait_n prudent_o very_o as_o touch_v his_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o very_o perverse_o for_o be_v man_n utter_o void_a of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o whole_a thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v now_o past_a since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v or_o can_v any_o be_v happy_a either_o in_o read_v or_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_v no_o thing_n to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o this_o three_o year_n space_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o vain_a who_o either_o hitherto_o have_v search_v out_o those_o thing_n or_o have_v use_v diligence_n in_o effect_v they_o which_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o how_o many_o age_n but_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v convince_v this_o invention_n either_o of_o very_a great_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnes_n let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v here_o praise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n since_o this_o divine_a revelation_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n which_o show_v several_o and_o one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v with_o god_n his_o help_n by_o this_o exposition_n of_o we_o ¶_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o these_o thinh_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v denounce_v a_o battle_n rather_o than_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o danger_n nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o some_o firm_a aid_n against_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o huge_a great_a evil_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n hitherto_o the_o proheme_n the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a of_o which_o namely_o john_n be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o place_n as_o aretas_n and_o beda_n do_v well_o affirm_v and_o all_o as_o i_o think_v interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_n neither_o can_v invery_n deed_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v bear_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o every_o one_o a_o admonition_n that_o all_o shall_v hear_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a the_o charge_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o writing_n and_o send_v he_o show_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o a_o epistle_n chap._n 22.21_o but_o whaâ—_n have_v it_o avail_v these_o seven_o city_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o after_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
and_o 5.31.32_o and_o 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vain_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o faithful_a a_o witness_n or_o appertain_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o hide_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o than_o out_o of_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n especial_o when_o no_o where_o or_o in_o one_o word_n have_v he_o allow_v any_o such_o store_n house_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o witness_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o true_a witness_n be_v faithful_a ¶_o that_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n concern_v his_o priesthood_n whereby_o through_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o first_o by_o conquer_a death_n arise_v again_o who_o death_n will_v neuâ—r_o have_v let_v go_v if_o it_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o seem_v brief_o and_o distributive_o to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o full_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o which_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o that_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o coll._n 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o amongst_o all_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o their_o grave_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o which_o two_o thing_n apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o will_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o repair_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o death_n scarce_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o joy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v collective_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o distributive_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o elect_a dead_a &_o the_o reprobate_n ¶_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o superiority_n over_o king_n above_o all_o which_o now_o by_o infinite_a degree_n he_o be_v superior_a who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n seem_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o excellent_a power_n over_o all_o king_n which_o by_o bridle_v he_o now_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o lust_n ¶_o which_o have_v love_v we_o so_o have_v be_v his_o office_n the_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a make_v the_o sentence_n harsh_a which_o full_a shall_v be_v thus_o to_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o relative_a be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o c_o but_o see_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o circumstance_n of_o word_n a_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o twice_o he_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o that_o which_o once_o only_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o leave_v often_o unspoken_a but_o francis_n of_o ribera_n exclaim_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o now_o be_v be_v far_o better_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o shall_v unwise_o conclude_v this_o excellency_n of_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n aretas_n thus_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o he_o see_v how_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v together_o the_o order_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n return_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o wâ—shed_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v hard_a say_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o let_v john_n have_v no_o audience_n in_o his_o athenian_a ear_n as_o incongrue_fw-la which_o have_v no_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n both_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abonde_n with_o relative_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v for_o which_o also_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n for_o and_o which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o so_o afterward_o very_o often_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v shall_v for_o one_o blemish_n the_o price_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a maid_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o another_o who_o body_n be_v whole_o deform_v but_o say_v he_o our_o jnterpretour_n as_o always_o he_o be_v wont_a have_v follow_v true_a and_o correct_v copy_n also_o there_o without_o doubt_n where_o he_o turn_v and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o i_o stand_v chap._n 12.17_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o song_n for_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n chap._n 14.3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o age_n for_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n chap._n 15.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a stone_n for_o with_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v chap._n 16.5_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o hear_v another_o say_n for_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17.12_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o of_o precious_a wood_n chap._n 18.12_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o other_o see_v the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n &_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v always_o follow_v correct_v copy_n but_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o printer_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o strife_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o no_o where_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v next_o these_o be_v fault_n both_o ancient_a and_o also_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n this_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n which_o through_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v account_v authentic_a nor_o be_v refuse_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o by_o put_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o book_n
for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o scar_n and_o print_n with_o which_o many_o bishos_n be_v mark_v who_o after_o the_o tempest_n of_o tyrannical_a persecution_n drive_v away_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n than_o so_o many_o triumphant_a bow_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o enemy_n paulus_n neocesariensis_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n the_o sinew_n be_v shrink_v and_o cut_v by_o the_o persecutor_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n other_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o other_o their_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o elbow_n among_o which_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la aegyptius_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v a_o company_n of_o famous_a and_o pick_a martyr_n gather_v together_o theod._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o so_o many_o calamity_n can_v not_o break_v yea_o not_o bow_n never_o so_o little_a now_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o one_o sum_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n of_o any_o excellent_a church_n for_o behold_v a_o angel_n spare_v no_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o labout_a of_o teach_v administer_a the_o discipline_n most_o religious_o suffer_v none_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n either_o keep_v far_o away_o the_o leven_a of_o heretic_n or_o take_v it_o away_o most_o careful_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n undergo_a bold_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n need_v amend_v in_o nothing_o in_o deed_n if_o only_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o godliness_n faint_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v kindle_v continual_o and_o often_o time_n a_o certain_a naked_a profession_n remain_v where_o all_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o dead_a &_o lie_v quench_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v happen_v here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o also_o they_o put_v out_o and_o change_v some_o word_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o faint_v so_o aretas_n but_o the_o first_o word_n set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n but_o these_o reading_n want_v express_a signification_n which_o our_o kooke_n have_v which_o conjoin_v together_o burden_n trouble_n and_o perseverance_n the_o sentence_n become_v much_o more_o weak_a where_o this_o word_n trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o hitherto_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o reprehension_n be_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o first_o love_n of_o which_o even_o a_o light_n slake_v have_v not_o want_v great_a fault_n but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o same_o whole_o how_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v leave_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n be_v like_a to_o those_o widow_n give_v to_o riot_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o although_o this_o loss_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v manifest_a his_o only_a a_o faint_a or_o rather_o no_o care_n and_o a_o very_a great_a negligence_n of_o godly_a duty_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v perceave_v easy_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v this_o coldness_n to_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faithful_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o observe_v diligent_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n to_o which_o forthwith_o he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n do_v so_o languish_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n permit_v some_o of_o his_o floke_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n no_o lawful_a cure_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o christ_n take_v grievous_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o shameful_o for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o true_o love_v when_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v faithful_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v commandment_n to_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o this_o church_n this_o fervency_n wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o altogether_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reprehension_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n rush_v a_o pace_n no_o less_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o our_o body_n have_v continual_o to_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o too_o much_o cure_v of_o this_o &_o none_o of_o that_o the_o ephesian_n retain_v a_o outward_a profession_n neither_o be_v any_o calamity_n able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o now_o teach_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a neglect_v those_o thing_n without_o which_o true_a godliness_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o leave_v of_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o when_o john_n have_v be_v send_v away_o into_o pathmos_n doubtless_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n he_o suffer_v not_o either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o decay_v but_o be_v at_o length_n bereave_v of_o so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o detest_a drowsiness_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n although_o not_o of_o that_o city_n yet_o of_o a_o neighbour_n place_n who_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o holy_a discipline_n suffer_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n deliver_v to_o he_o of_o john_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o john_n do_v worthy_o hit_v and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o good_a keep_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 3.23_o but_o howsoever_o the_o history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n fall_v together_o into_o shameful_a negligence_n about_o these_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o we_o find_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v in_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o precedent_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v fervent_a who_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o also_o further_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o flock_n careful_o by_o discipline_n but_o at_o length_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o a_o manifest_a decline_v how_o begin_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n but_o also_o against_o their_o will_n how_o this_o outrageous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n trouble_v cyprian_n we_o may_v see_v from_o his_o epistle_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incumbent_a persecution_n many_o of_o which_o he_o rehearse_v at_o length_n he_o descend_v to_o this_o and_o what_o plague_n what_o stripe_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o no_o not_o the_o confessor_n do_v keep_v discipline_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o exemple_n to_o other_o to_o good_a manner_n epist_n book_n 4._o 4._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o diocletian_a begin_v his_o persecution_n they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o mutual_a contention_n among_o themselves_o these_o thing_n only_o increase_v beiond_a measure_n contention_n and_o threaten_n and_o emulation_n and_o mutual_a grudge_n and_o hatred_n follow_v with_o all_o their_o might_n pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v kingdom_n book_n 8._o of_o hist_n chap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o holy_a discipline_n be_v make_v blunt_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o cut_v of_o such_o noxiour_a herb_n but_o ambrose_n who_o rehearse_v that_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v vanish_v
devil_n of_o who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n ¶_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o the_o present_a then_o also_o those_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n while_o constantine_n live_v be_v light_a skirmish_n of_o a_o sharp_a battle_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o he_o describe_v diligent_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o combat_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o it_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v rage_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o after_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o denote_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o do_v comprehend_v also_o the_o heretic_n christian_n in_o name_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o prison_n under_o which_o as_o the_o history_n teach_v be_v comprehend_v proscription_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n slaughter_n fire_n torture_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n shall_v great_o torment_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o persecution_n shall_v endure_v for_o ten_o day_n only_o and_o a_o day_n in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o number_n also_o of_o ten_o some_o time_n signify_v proper_o some_o time_n by_o synecdoche_n note_v out_o some_o uncerten_a number_n i_o think_v that_o both_o be_v here_o use_v that_o certain_a number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o type_n and_o uncerten_a of_o the_o antitype_n therefore_o as_o touch_v smyrna_n itself_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o devil_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v reign_n next_o after_o this_o writing_n very_o fierce_a against_o christian_n deliver_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n smyrna_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a calamity_n especial_o when_o bythynia_n be_v nigh_o to_o it_o do_v altogether_o abound_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n do_v show_v from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n be_v for_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o trajan_n pliny_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stay_v that_o rage_n and_o of_o obtain_v some_o breathe_n what_o year_n it_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o history-writer_n some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o dace_n and_o scythian_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v first_o his_o kingdom_n hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n ten_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n give_v the_o beginning_n of_o torment_a christian_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v refer_v to_o smyrna_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o general_a of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 3.10_o as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n constance_n and_o valence_n emperor_n in_o name_n christian_n in_o deed_n no_o less_o fierce_a against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a godly_a people_n than_o once_o the_o ethnic_a devil_n be_v in_o which_o account_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o that_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n syrianus_n a_o captain_n and_o sebastianus_n governor_n of_o the_o army_n manicheus_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n once_o of_o nicomedia_n then_o of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n georgius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n not_o bishop_n but_o monster_n who_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v scarce_o match_v by_o any_o tyrant_n of_o old_a the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o brawl_n chide_n and_o calumny_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o devil_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o what_o broil_n be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o drive_v holy_a man_n into_o banishement_n to_o cast_v very_o many_o into_o prison_n to_o kill_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n they_o tyrannize_v with_o torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a punishment_n some_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n unto_o death_n some_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o print_n of_o hot_a iron_n some_o torment_v with_o other_o torture_n yea_o the_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o holy_a woman_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v burn_v of_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o many_o with_o egg_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v infer_v upon_o christian_n from_o man_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o few_o word_n how_o full_a of_o calamity_n those_o time_n be_v but_o see_v socrat._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o theod._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o sozom._n book_n 3._o 4._o 6._o and_o although_o this_o tyranny_n do_v continue_v above_o fourteen_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v make_v those_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v say_v ¶_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o provoqu_v unto_o fortitude_n the_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a loss_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o great_a gain_n what_o shall_v nor_o the_o godly_a undergo_v most_o willing_o be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n minister_a comfort_n against_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o by_o his_o exemple_n they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o wont_a conclusion_n warn_v all_o man_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o instruction_n touch_v fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n in_o affliction_n we_o be_v instruct_v before_o against_o the_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v inbread_n in_o we_o here_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o outward_a violence_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o be_v before_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o see_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o pastor_n comfort_n also_o be_v give_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o a_o divers_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n unto_o every_o excellent_a act_n hope_v of_o reward_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o first_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o postour_n who_o courage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o valiant_a by_o look_v into_o the_o reward_n this_o second_o to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n chief_o withdraw_v from_o their_o duty_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10.28_o this_o in_o hell_n fire_n be_v this_o same_o which_o he_o call_v second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o deprive_v of_o all_o solace_n in_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o death_n this_o be_v that_o horrible_a death_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o deed_n from_o which_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n do_v deliver_v he_o from_o which_o he_o
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v more_o famous_a aâ—â—â—â—us_o his_o father_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n no_o war_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n sextus_n aurelius_n vulâ—r_n hadâ—ianus_n also_o have_v peace_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n except_o that_o once_o only_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o viceroy_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o after_o the_o peace_n of_o 44._o year_n all_o place_n shall_v be_v sudden_o trouble_v with_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o war_n every_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o prophecy_n time_n and_o event_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o only_a thing_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n that_o a_o notable_a peace_n be_v grant_v at_o length_n to_o the_o christian_o by_o this_o emperor_n decree_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o war_n of_o the_o marcomanes_n in_o which_o have_v try_v the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n he_o can_v not_o but_o provide_v at_o length_n for_o their_o safety_n who_o have_v bring_v health_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o his_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o triumph_n depart_v this_o life_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n 4.7_o mighty_a in_o reason_n &_o experience_n of_o thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v of_o this_o same_o force_n also_o and_o power_n but_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o beast_n shall_v excel_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o this_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o punishment_n god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n ¶_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o behâ—ld_v use_v loâ—_n a_o blaâ—ke_a horse_n the_o three_o type_n be_v a_o black_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o wâ—â—â—_n he_o â—â—â—th_o in_o â—iâ—_n haâ—â—â—â—â—es_v be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o dearth_n alâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bâ—â—â—s_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v wine_n and_o oil_n therefore_o as_o â—oaâ—â—ng_v this_o â—orse_o the_o blâ—â—â—olour_n sit_o agree_v to_o the_o hunger_n starven_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o ivyce_n &_o without_o colour_n as_o jer._n lam._n 〈…〉_o pure_a thâ—â—â—oâ—â—ow_o be_v their_o bewry_n become_v more_o dark_a than_o 〈…〉_o 8._o also_o through_o hunger_n the_o eye_n be_v dim_a &_o cover_v with_o daâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o eye_n receded_a light_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n 1_o sâ—â—_n â—â—_o 28_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sâ—â—ter_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o to_o wit_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n on_o which_o the_o sâ—oles_n do_v hang_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o whole_n a_o sâ—â—_n instrument_n for_o famine_n see_v 〈…〉_o as_o weigh_v 6_o aâ—d_n i_o 〈…〉_o thâ—s_n uâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n ch_z 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_o uniâ—â—sâ—ll_o administration_n of_o thing_n be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o seâ—â—ng_v this_o voice_n be_v â—â—â—â—d_v among_o the_o beaâ—â—_n neither_o as_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—â—_n out_o from_o 〈…〉_o â—lace_n by_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a 〈…〉_o but_o yet_o which_o alone_o shall_v know_v the_o coâ—â—ll_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o a_o measure_n of_o wheâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o interâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o â—â—â—en_a quantity_n of_o this_o measure_n some_o give_v to_o it_o 3_o 〈…〉_o 8._o â—â—esichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v â—ood_a divide_v which_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v common_o dimension_n a_o sâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—â—re_o of_o corn_n atheneus_n speak_v â—ore_o dâ—â—inctly_o of_o it_o in_o his_o 3_o book_n dâ—â—opsi_n show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o tâ—me_n this_o allowance_n be_v call_v it_o the_o sustenance_n for_o one_o day_n aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d br_v somewhat_o a_o more_o full_a light_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twit_v the_o servant_n say_v who_o i_o have_v teach_v to_o fashion_v four_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o choenix_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n of_o corn_n therefore_o chocnix_n contain_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v four_o loaf_n the_o scholiast_n add_v that_o four_o great_a loaf_n be_v make_v of_o a_o choenix_n and_o 8_o small_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v corn_n in_o general_a in_o this_o place_n wheat_n or_o meal_n of_o wheat_n a_o dear_a provision_n than_o barley_n three_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v not_o sell_v for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n understand_v shall_v be_v fold_n or_o some_o like_a word_n denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v worth_a ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v it_o equal_a in_o weight_n &_o value_n to_o the_o attic_a drachma_n that_o be_v seven_o penny_n it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a after_o our_o account_v seven_o penny_n a_o other_o eight_o a_o other_o ten_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corn_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sustenance_n he_o say_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v the_o word_n be_v displace_v thus_o and_o wine_n &_o oil_n hurt_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v yet_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o copulative_a be_v put_v discretive_o the_o word_n wine_n &_o oil_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n likewise_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o a_o penny_n junius_n on_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o for_o the_o word_n oil_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o not_o the_o nominative_a go_v before_o the_o verb_n as_o the_o word_n measure_n and_o measure_n be_v wherefore_o all_o succour_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v oil_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o delicious_a dainty_n shall_v be_v leave_v unhurt_a because_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o poor_a sort_n first_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v reserve_v as_o dainty_n from_o famine_n to_o the_o pestilence_n for_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o consume_v because_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n those_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v eat_v up_o and_o shall_v kill_v with_o a_o speedy_a death_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o event_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o mention_v of_o the_o history-writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v who_o do_v gather_v only_o the_o more_o notable_a thing_n and_o do_v easy_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n vulgar_a and_o common_a especial_o when_o as_o this_o famine_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n &_o not_o in_o a_o dearth_n of_o all_o victual_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v apparent_a as_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o set_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n do_v succeed_v his_o father_n who_o be_v emperor_n there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o breathe_n i_o think_v because_o from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o alone_o man_n kind_n shall_v have_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n enough_o pertinax_n &_o julian_n follow_v both_o of_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o therefore_o less_o hurtful_a at_o length_n severus_n enjoy_v the_o dominion_n a_o cruel_a author_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a butchery_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n then_o the_o three_o beast_n cry_v out_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a loathe_n spiritual_a food_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n of_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o tertullian_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o wit_n in_o good_a judgement_n and_o in_o learning_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n who_o through_o anger_n fall_v away_o unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o his_o infirmity_n also_o show_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o this_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
after_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a she_o ordain_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o that_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n see_v the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n canon_n the_o five_o by_o which_o thing_n both_o she_o bewray_v she_o own_o ambition_n and_o also_o show_v some_o what_o more_o full_o what_o those_o some_o thing_n obscure_a circunstance_n of_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n decree_v mean_v ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n whole_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n before_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v foul_a and_o thick_a defile_v with_o many_o superstition_n but_o afâ—er_v the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n &_o primacy_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o horrible_a blood_n but_o what_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o history_n show_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o east_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n now_o the_o west_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o bloody_a water_n as_o some_o time_n egypte_n now_o rome_n must_v play_v her_o part_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o which_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n father_n give_v she_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o get_v herself_o the_o high_a estate_n also_o of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o have_v many_o opportunity_n doubtless_o before_o other_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o old_a time_n and_o noâ—_n y_o it_o long_o ago_o that_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o exceed_a peace_n the_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o deadly_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n final_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n the_o orthodox_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o sexte_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o defend_v of_o who_o she_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n to_o that_o dominion_n which_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o seek_v so_o greedy_o for_o while_o both_o the_o banish_a bishop_n of_o who_o she_o seem_v to_o deserve_v well_o praise_v she_o of_o a_o grateful_a good_a will_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n she_o exercise_v a_o certain_a empire_n and_o dominion_n unwarre_n over_o all_o man_n which_o come_v of_o she_o appear_v evident_o in_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 8._o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepa_n gazensis_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o people_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o julius_n romain_n take_v free_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reprooved_a unless_o he_o have_v make_v crafty_o to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n unto_o tyranny_n for_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o though_o the_o power_n be_v his_o own_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n imperious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o all_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v every_o where_o touch_v this_o matter_n through_o the_o east_n be_v as_o i_o say_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o arrogate_a to_o his_o seat_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v do_v this_o well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o think_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ambition_n to_o be_v reprooved_a free_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v with_o all_o man_n about_o honour_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o godliness_n although_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v man_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v add_v to_o his_o cunning_n of_o boast_v so_o insolent_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n a_o crafty_a interpretation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o of_o due_a obedience_n the_o salute_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a son_n and_o other_o notable_a fraud_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v show_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o say_v he_o your_o charity_n most_o honourable_a son_n give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o procure_v very_o much_o reverence_n to_o yourselves_o for_o although_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o chief_o to_o order_v the_o stern_a and_o rudder_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sit_v a_o teacher_n yet_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n theodor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 9_o incredible_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o embrace_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o son_n so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o age_n his_o unsatiable_a desire_n break_v forth_o more_o evident_o three_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o principality_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o they_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o naughty_a act_n more_o gentle_o than_o be_v meet_v write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o nicene_n be_v send_v they_o from_o holy_a cyrill_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o original_n which_o they_o long_v a_o go_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o faustinus_n as_o out_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o short_a time_n their_o impudence_n increase_v neither_o from_o hence_o forth_o do_v they_o cease_v before_o that_o rome_n the_o conqueress_n have_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o place_v some_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o issue_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a error_n and_o aberration_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o bestow_v and_o together_o also_o it_o teach_v how_o much_o safe_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o lean_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n such_o be_v this_o three_o part_n into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o become_v most_o foul_o corrupt_v &_o mar_v now_o it_o be_v mor_n know_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a cokou_fw-mi song_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n a_o immoderate_a boast_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n whether_o they_o do_v refferre_fw-la all_o thing_n wre_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v there_o remain_v yet_o two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n one_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o other_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o that_o base_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n râ—â—ders_n singer_n exorcist_n acobythe_n subdeacons_n deacon_n archdeacon_n dean_n religious_a monk_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o ship_n be_v those_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o merchant_n
except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o emmonians_n see_v hierome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hier._n not_o only_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n but_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o thracia_n hellespont_n bithynia_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n region_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o arian_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o shameful_o sozom._n book_n 4._o 27._o more_o over_o the_o poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o all_o man_n from_o the_o border_n of_o illyricum_n even_o unto_o thebais_n as_o basyll_n complain_v in_o his_o epist_n 69._o and_o what_o wormwood_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bitter_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n to_o death_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o before_o head_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n yea_o rather_o more_o cruelty_n of_o brethren_n then_o before_o time_n of_o most_o fierce_a &_o outrageous_a enemy_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z suffer_v the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n not_o bishop_n but_o fiend_n of_o hell_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chapter_n 27._o this_o mischief_n vex_v and_o over_o rule_v a_o long_a time_n that_o three_o part_n both_o by_o it_o own_o self_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o other_o wretched_a offspring_n of_o that_o sort_n nevertheless_o when_o valens_n be_v dead_a this_o flame_n also_o decay_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v consume_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n which_o have_v no_o more_o oil_n those_o wormwood_n water_n do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n with_o which_o now_o at_o length_n they_o mix_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v that_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o west_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v for_o now_o the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v on_o with_o rage_n together_o which_o molest_v at_o the_o first_o asunder_o and_o mor_n light_o 11_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v the_o second_o effect_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_a star_n the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o that_o three_o part_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o learning_n unto_o other_o forthwith_o infect_v the_o wholesome_a water_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o they_o make_v this_o deadly_a mixture_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o all_o which_o drink_v hereof_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n get_v to_o themselves_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o before_o 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v mention_v one_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a neither_o that_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o former_a evil_n come_v from_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o author_n whereunto_o the_o first_o effect_n pertein_v especial_o but_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v altogether_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n any_o fall_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v this_o trumpet_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o the_o spiteful_a heathen_a tyrant_n do_v bring_v in_o before_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.12.13_o this_o only_a effect_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o interpret_v as_o before_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a chyrch_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o light_n for_o a_o divers_a respect_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n joyfulness_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o night_n a_o sorrowful_a condition_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o both_o whereupon_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 21.29_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n star_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o night_n but_o because_o they_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v enlighten_v whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n common_a no_o less_o to_o the_o false_a then_o to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v invade_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o history_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o war_n which_o the_o most_o obscure_a nation_n goth_n suevian_o hun_n herul_n vandal_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n of_o these_o infer_v which_o scarce_o repress_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n overflow_v all_o europe_n i_o think_v that_o this_o forth_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v especial_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v birth_n 438._o pass_v over_o from_o spain_n into_o africa_n send_v of_o bonifacius_n for_o what_o decius_n or_o diocletian_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o man_n in_o cruelty_n the_o divine_a goodness_n deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n augustine_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o city_n hippo_n be_v take_v what_o torment_n endure_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o tyrant_n command_v all_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v every_o one_o without_o regard_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o suckle_a child_n be_v pull_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n to_o be_v partly_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ground_n partly_o to_o be_v cleaved_a asunder_o in_o the_o mid_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v alive_a many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o famous_a man_n be_v lade_v with_o huge_a burden_n in_o stead_n of_o camel_n and_o beast_n and_o compel_v with_o goad_n of_o iron_n to_o hasten_v their_o go_n as_o often_o as_o through_o weariness_n they_o stay_v proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o have_v holy_a order_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n make_v mention_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n bishop_n which_o late_o be_v in_o zengetana_n &_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n three_o only_a be_v leave_v alive_a at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o escape_v persecution_n and_o live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n at_o edessa_n in_o macedonia_n very_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v see_v the_o african_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v whole_o quench_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v especial_o when_o as_o hunorichus_n nundrus_n and_o at_o length_n gilimer_n make_v a_o glean_v with_o great_a cruelty_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a than_o genserichus_n use_v in_o reap_v the_o first_o harvest_n neither_o be_v the_o night_n untouched_a but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o smite_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a false_a church_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o the_o true_a and_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o her_o darkness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o vandal_n desire_v to_o root_v out_o all_o at_o once_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n which_o seek_v only_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o themselves_o and_o bear_v no_o such_o hateful_a mind_n against_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o think_v that_o this_o four_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o
the_o door_n and_o do_v knock_v chap._n 3.20_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n by_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o a_o degenerate_v company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o this_o fall_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v mark_v after_o the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v leisurely_o and_o privy_o be_v not_o perceave_v to_o be_v a_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v be_v a_o power_n grant_v over_o infernal_a darkness_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o first_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n howsoever_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o this_o star_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o which_o sure_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v fit_v he_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o this_o prophecy_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a description_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o common_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o common_a proheme_n the_o angel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o calamity_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o no_o other_o limit_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n exccede_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o space_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n themselves_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v damage_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v immediate_o within_o three_o year_n after_o that_o gregory_n die_v who_o even_o now_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a then_o also_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n who_o robertus_fw-la cetenensis_n and_o bibliander_n refer_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eleven_o table_n albeit_o i_o think_v that_o other_o more_o true_o do_v reffer_n he_o to_o a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n both_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a defection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o relic_n &_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o wicked_a superstition_n when_o as_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o to_o number_v they_o gregory_n that_o middle_a angel_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o how_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o seat_n herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o our_o defender_n be_v present_a they_o will_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o require_v to_o be_v seek_v therefore_o in_o your_o prayer_n seek_v you_o these_o help_n find_v you_o out_o these_o defender_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gosp_n again_o which_o holy_a peter_n of_o late_a can_v be_v your_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o more_o over_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n book_n 4._o epist_n 34._o again_o let_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o book_n 4._o chap._n 39_o moreover_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o lord_n cross_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v always_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o fore_a runner_n book_n 7._o epist_n 126._o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o which_o follow_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n indeed_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n become_v they_o first_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a then_o yet_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n may_v ring_v with_o the_o late_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fron_n which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o both_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o require_v instant_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o father_n by_o which_o express_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n see_v his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o discern_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o doubtless_o sound_v not_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n the_o fall_n also_o of_o mahomet_n from_o heaven_n be_v evident_a the_o saracene_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o that_o people_n when_o mavia_n the_o queen_n reign_v as_o in_o socrates_n book_n 4.36_o or_o mania_n as_o sozemene_n call_v she_o book_n 6._o 38_o at_o which_o time_n valens_n govern_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n from_o this_o beginning_n or_o peradventure_o from_o zacomus_n the_o prince_n who_o flourish_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o truth_n seemesh_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n corrupt_v without_o all_o doubt_n with_o much_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mahumet_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o companion_n or_o rather_o have_v for_o master_n sergius_n of_o constantinople_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o john_n of_o antiochean_a arian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v general_a council_n and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wholesome_a life_n when_o before_o constantinople_n be_v so_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o write_v pomponius_n on_o phocas_n what_o can_v not_o this_o key_n open_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n worthy_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n and_o carry_v they_o a_o ensign_n for_o his_o arm_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o do_v give_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o be_v meet_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o to_o no_o other_o be_v give_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o pit_n but_o to_o this_o universal_a bishop_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o hide_v the_o antichrist_n call_v forth_o the_o defence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o that_o err_v but_o let_v he_o join_v together_o all_o the_o property_n nor_o judge_v of_o he_o for_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o touch_v mahomet_n what_o can_v not_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n be_v count_v of_o all_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o swoon_v from_o a_o disease_n the_o rude_a multitude_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v
asssemble_v indeed_o martin_n &_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v also_o the_o same_o heresy_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v count_v among_o this_o hay_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o vein_n to_o wit_v a_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v more_o pure_a which_o receive_v not_o true_a and_o express_a image_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n a_o few_o year_n after_o under_o justinianus_n second_o as_o show_v antonius_n contius_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o distinction_n the_o sixth_o holy_a council_n and_o polydor._n virgil._n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n concern_v the_o inventour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o same_o locust_n come_v fly_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o with_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n and_o more_o hurtful_a army_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o hay_o which_o he_o himself_o doubtless_o have_v move_v in_o stir_v up_o leo_n to_o prohibit_v that_o wicked_a idolatry_n which_o hay_o time_n become_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o fellowship_n that_o be_v cut_v he_o of_o from_o the_o wicked_a earth_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o holy_a image_n and_o pillar_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o locust_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o battle_n by_o famine_n by_o a_o sea-fire_n by_o tempest_n and_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o hay_o and_o the_o whole_a navy_n of_o ship_n ten_o only_a except_v do_v perish_v of_o which_o ten_o five_o also_o be_v intercept_v of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n the_o rest_n at_o length_n arrive_v at_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o hay_o save_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o locust_n beside_o these_o locust_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v also_o full_a of_o monk_n but_o as_o the_o scorpion_n in_o some_o land_n do_v not_o hurt_v as_o in_o the_o jlande_n pharo_n in_o the_o norike_n alps_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o bring_v death_n without_o any_o remedy_n and_o as_o the_o locust_n destroy_v very_o often_o whole_a nation_n with_o famine_n some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v for_o meat_n so_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o sharp_a in_o the_o west_n part_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o hurtful_a in_o the_o west_n to_o the_o cut_a grass_n discreet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o clear_o despise_v the_o hypocrite_n without_o fear_n and_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unskilful_a multitude_n which_o through_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n become_v a_o prey_n ¶_o neither_o all_o green_a thing_n neither_o all_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o green_a thing_n and_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o vexation_n of_o the_o locust_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o their_o cruelty_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o three_o part_n because_o all_o that_o part_n of_o grass_n and_o of_o tree_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o but_o unless_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o four_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forbid_v before_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n even_o for_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n ch_n 7.1_o here_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v sufficient_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v doubtless_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n bring_v thus_o neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a sign_n all_o be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o any_o as_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o neither_o upon_o all_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o where_o the_o complutent_n edition_n read_v upon_o any_o tree_n and_o chap._n 21.27_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o any_o defile_a thing_n as_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n also_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21.27_o but_o here_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n thus_o except_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n opposition_n may_v be_v of_o any_o divers_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o place_v every_o green_a thing_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a that_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a tree_n and_o only_o to_o some_o green_a thing_n count_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o groan_n in_o no_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v more_o agreable_o to_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o chap._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o these_o particle_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o from_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o privy_a seal_n and_o that_o this_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v man_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v chap._n 7.1_o the_o exception_n require_v it_o which_o note_v express_o man_n seal_v that_o also_o the_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o man_n be_v except_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o man_n yea_o some_o kingdom_n england_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sarracene_n come_v not_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rage_v do_v they_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o any_o other_o than_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n what_o other_o strife_n do_v the_o history-writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n report_v then_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o vain_a thing_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bewitch_v neither_o do_v superstitious_a locust_n vex_v any_o other_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o superstition_n as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o power_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o &_o estimation_n of_o death_n as_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_fw-mi how_o may_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o saracene_n who_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o that_o slaughter_n which_o in_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v the_o saracene_n may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o kill_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o great_a murder_n when_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o give_v out_o their_o vanquish_a hand_n yield_v almost_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v fellowshipe_n in_o that_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a victory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o eager_a but_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o choose_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o to_o both_o the_o troop_n of_o locust_n for_o those_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a in_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o comparative_a speech_n note_v both_o the_o cessing_n of_o these_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o take_v from_o the_o other_o all_o kill_n though_o far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ¶_o but_o that_o
very_o few_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n very_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o those_o place_n but_o we_o do_v limit_v this_o first_o invasion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n not_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v despoil_v straiteway_o of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o subdue_v but_o because_o afterward_o they_o fight_v with_o ill_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n often_o time_n vanquish_v kill_v put_v to_o flight_n hardly_o keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v much_o less_o get_v any_o more_o at_o the_o year_n 780._o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n that_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o time_n they_o first_o grow_v strong_a their_o insolency_n be_v restrain_v by_o almost_o continual_a receive_v slaughter_n &_o by_o domestical_a discord_n leo_n hanodraco_n bring_v they_o under_o in_o asia_n constantine_n who_o reign_v with_o irene_n his_o mother_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n nicephorus_n be_v beat_v by_o leo_n armenius_n the_o same_o do_v theophilus_n michael_n the_o son_n by_o basilius_n petronas_n and_o andrea_n captain_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v emperor_n find_v no_o less_o good_a sucesse_n against_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a decay_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n not_o without_o cause_n their_o flourish_a summer_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v end_v in_o the_o east_n they_o begin_v to_o branch_n out_o in_o the_o mediterrane_n land_n in_o italy_n &_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o cyprus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o transport_v other_o where_o about_o the_o year_n 807._o at_o length_n by_o the_o prosperous_a conduct_n of_o zimisca_n recouver_v their_o native_a country_n after_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n this_o space_n be_v great_a by_o a_o few_o year_n but_o some_o weaken_n and_o infirmity_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o vigour_n may_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o number_n set_v down_o they_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o all_o sicilia_n assail_v often_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v whole_o from_o thence_o before_o that_o georgiê°_n mamaces_n destroy_v they_o utter_o about_o the_o year_n 1060_o more_o or_o less_o zonara_n report_v that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agarenes_n but_o ambustus_n catacalon_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a inhabitans_fw-la this_o space_n also_o be_v long_o they_o the_o determine_a month_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la in_o those_o year_n number_v over_o and_o beside_o but_o in_o italy_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o year_n 830_o the_o saracene_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o aid_n she_o feel_v destruction_n by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o who_o she_o send_v for_o to_o be_v her_o helper_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a grievous_a desolation_n upon_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pause_n of_o the_o vexation_n otto_n second_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 980_o that_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a account_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o spoil_v begin_v kill_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracene_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_v this_o country_n alone_o and_o in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o deliver_v she_o up_o for_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o out_o of_o which_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n do_v spring_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o that_o former_a but_o touch_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o let_v we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o former_a therefore_o this_o first_o company_n which_o by_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v rob_v and_o slay_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n at_o length_n new_a troop_n of_o turk_n follow_v who_o at_o first_o be_v troublesome_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o bring_v by_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o take_v by_o force_n the_o country_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o abode_n in_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o east_n they_o drive_v they_o forth_o more_o into_o all_o the_o west_n but_o after_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o agarenes_n wax_v old_a lest_o the_o christian_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o a_o very_a little_a peace_n the_o turk_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v more_o cruel_o than_o they_o themselves_o who_o they_o succeed_v for_o beginning_n at_o romanus_n diogenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o again_o send_v away_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o be_v kill_v of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o turk_n not_o endure_v that_o their_o good_a turn_n shall_v thus_o be_v nothing_o regard_v of_o the_o roman_n vex_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a east_n until_o a_o new_a invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n make_v they_o fear_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o molest_v other_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v peace_n of_o johannes_n duca_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o live_v at_o nice_a byzantium_n be_v late_o take_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 1223._o see_v niceph._n gregoras_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n that_o the_o turk_n as_o locust_n &_o scorpion_n shall_v vex_v before_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cruel_a lion_n they_o shall_v make_v horrible_a slaughter_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o their_o assail_a until_o the_o year_n 1300_o be_v call_v rob_v by_o the_o history-writer_n rather_o than_o war_n undertake_v rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o take_v booty_n then_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v this_o rehearsal_n have_v be_v some_o thing_n full_a of_o word_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o bring_v light_n unto_o the_o history_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o regard_v nothing_o my_o own_o trouble_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v our_o religious_a one_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o long_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a strength_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v their_o perfection_n they_o overflow_v indeed_o before_o through_o great_a abondance_n but_o the_o summer_n be_v not_o yet_o very_o hot_a wherein_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o tyrannize_v until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a the_o observant_n the_o trinitaire_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o infinite_a of_o scour_v of_o that_o kind_n arise_v with_o full_a power_n to_o vex_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o abound_v with_o religious_a as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v neither_o do_v some_o writer_n think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n be_v even_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o both_o because_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o brevity_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a often_o to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o todstoole_n as_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n in_o book_n 7.3_o and_o certain_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o locust_n be_v arm_v with_o their_o sting_n hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n see_v from_o god_n and_o bewail_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v by_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o hungry_a locust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o her_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o plague_n dare_v longue_fw-fr neither_o leave_v it_o any_o thing_n uneaten_a up_o whole_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o to_o wit_n and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o power_n receive_v at_o length_n a_o west_n wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v by_o wickleffe_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o shake_v they_o of_o from_o the_o bough_n cease_v
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
even_o from_o this_o part_n also_o for_o the_o beast_n before_o time_n do_v pursue_v the_o grecian_n with_o so_o great_a hatred_n that_o although_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o from_o the_o west_n until_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n agree_v with_o gregory_n the_o x._o to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n subject_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o all_o his_o people_n hereafter_o shall_v give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o character_n pertain_v to_o great_a state_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o son_n the_o name_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n as_o boundman_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o grecian_n be_v stranger_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o number_v this_o name_n from_o which_o exhortation_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v learned_a by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v diligence_n rather_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n then_o either_o in_o the_o mark_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o member_n but_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o rather_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o great_a fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o alone_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n john_n write_v the_o character_n and_o the_o name_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v beginning_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o no_o account_v or_o understanding_n the_o name_n indeed_o of_o bishop_n be_v common_a even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n but_o the_o state_n of_o they_o then_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n count_v the_o number_n how_o great_a a_o torment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o assay_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a will_v they_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o time_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o property_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o john_n live_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o another_o by_o search_v out_o and_o study_n second_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o name_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o letter_n of_o number_n arise_v this_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o man_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n be_v for_o then_o the_o count_a have_v be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n pass_v from_o one_o man_n unto_o some_o whole_a people_n three_o the_o number_n show_v obscure_o and_o dark_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v this_o name_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o dark_a show_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a offence_n whereunto_o paul_n agree_v but_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v secret_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a world_n not_o because_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v cowardly_a but_o because_o before_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o when_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o needless_a trouble_n a_o four_o common_a property_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o three_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o number_n do_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o prohibit_v intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n who_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o all_o which_o now_o be_v join_v together_o have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o number_n of_o name_n be_v a_o numeral_a name_n of_o some_o mâ—n_z make_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o three_o score_n six_o that_o may_v be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n yet_o nevertheless_o show_v but_o dark_o for_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a peril_n by_o which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v who_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n thereof_o which_o description_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o more_o this_o name_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a but_o shall_v distinguish_v some_o one_o certain_a and_o true_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o all_o beside_o one_o be_v absurd_a some_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n do_v resemble_v this_o number_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v two_o the_o first_o which_o franc._n junius_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v who_o will_v have_v this_o number_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a learning_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la add_v to_o the_o five_o former_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o number_n be_v perfect_a and_o divers_a time_n rebound_v perfect_o from_o his_o part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o head_n or_o contain_v therein_o the_o beast_n teach_v this_o name_n also_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v this_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n far_o spend_v and_o very_o old_a and_o not_o that_o ancient_a one_o which_o be_v before_o his_o beginning_n neither_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v less_o to_o agree_v especial_o see_v here_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o a_o covert_n speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o last_o do_v this_o name_n appertain_v to_o they_o who_o least_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o to_o the_o beast_n darling_n the_o canonist_n who_o the_o pope_n set_v much_o by_o the_o other_o be_v of_o our_o most_o learned_a country_n man_n h._n broughton_n adonikam_n god_n be_v rise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o ez._n 2.13_o who_o posterity_n be_v count_v there_o 666._o as_o though_o john_n do_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o that_o man_n who_o posterity_n be_v read_v to_o be_v 666._o that_o be_v adonicam_fw-la a_o name_n sure_o very_o fit_a see_v antichrist_n vaunt_v himself_o above_o every_o name_n on_o earth_n but_o see_v this_o name_n signifi_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v before_o evident_o say_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v conceal_v by_o a_o dark_a speech_n which_o before_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o the_o church_n what_o trouble_v also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o
the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o remove_v many_o most_o worthy_o out_o of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n who_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n deny_v due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n among_o they_o be_v the_o archbushop_n of_o york_n the_o b_o b_o of_o london_n elie_n and_o 14._o other_o beside_o man_n of_o mean_a note_n deâ—ns_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o the_o like_a how_o needs_o must_v man_n be_v vehement_o burn_v when_o they_o see_v their_o dignity_n land_n fearm_n faculty_n honour_n to_o bâ—_n bestow_v on_o their_o adversary_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d despised_a and_o contemn_v many_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n but_o flâ—d_v â—ver_o sea_n because_o thereof_o to_o sâ—ek_v so_o much_o ease_v as_o not_o to_o behold_v it_o otherâ—_n at_o home_n pain_n away_o with_o grief_n in_o secret_a place_n all_o of_o they_o slee_v the_o light_n and_o sâ—ght_v of_o man_n who_o to_o behold_v so_o merry_a and_o joyful_a be_v as_o ill_a â—s_n a_o bitter_a death_n and_o though_o they_o change_v the_o air_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o pain_n assuage_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o whole_a nation_n by_o but_o hear_v it_o only_o be_v very_o sore_o torment_v which_o he_o abundant_o testify_v by_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o most_o noble_a queen_n severe_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o forsake_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stay_v by_o any_o religious_a regard_n of_o oath_n whereof_o that_o violatour_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v discharge_v they_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n he_o yet_o labour_v in_o vain_a whereby_o his_o torment_n be_v much_o the_o more_o increase_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o saul_n do_v of_o old_a have_v you_o all_o conspire_v against_o i_o be_v there_o none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sake_n will_v no_o man_n ease_v my_o boil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o queen_n which_o have_v wrought_v i_o so_o much_o woe_n have_v patience_n good_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o ulcer_n not_o of_o thy_o ease_n but_o his_o sickness_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o rest_v therefore_o he_o rage_v felly_n with_o venomous_a libel_n he_o incense_v the_o king_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o wage_v war_n he_o privy_o send_v jesuit_n the_o bellows_n of_o all_o sedition_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n he_o secret_o suborn_v ungracious_a cutthroat_n to_o kill_v their_o sacred_a prince_n final_o he_o apply_v himself_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o styrr_v up_o trouble_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v try_v all_o way_n in_o vain_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n these_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n both_o he_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o mischeef_n and_o his_o desperate_a child_n do_v scarce_o refrayn_a from_o tear_n because_o they_o nought_o worth_a tear_n do_v see_v in_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o sore_n be_v universal_o spread_v among_o the_o papist_n when_o charles_n the_o 9_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o daily_o the_o papist_n authority_n do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n a_o great_a part_n of_o nobility_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n very_o many_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o fear_n i_o suppose_v of_o her_o english_a neighbour_n be_v much_o busy_v about_o religion_n and_o not_o obscure_o favour_v the_o professor_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o feign_a it_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n go_v more_o seldom_o to_o their_o wont_a temple_n many_o which_o stick_v more_o fast_o to_o their_o old_a opinion_n keep_v themselves_o so_o within_o their_o private_a wall_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o public_a meeting_n for_o what_o other_o disease_n i_o pray_v then_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o ulcer_n germany_n have_v anger_v the_o thracian_a stock_n long_o before_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wound_n erst_o inflict_v now_o grow_v more_o full_a of_o atter_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ulcer_n the_o decree_n of_o charles_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v heavy_a wherein_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o religion_n but_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o repele_fw-fr the_o same_o the_o sharp_a do_v it_o prick_v they_o daily_o for_o emperor_n ferdinandus_n succeed_v his_o brother_n think_v it_o best_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a decree_n whereto_o he_o have_v consent_v at_o augusta_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n maximilian_n his_o son_n do_v always_o mislike_v that_o manner_n of_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n with_o arm_n or_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v unwilling_a how_o untollerable_a be_v this_o moderation_n to_o the_o ulcerous_a papist_n that_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o this_o ulcer_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n very_o show_v in_o the_o second_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o where_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o choose_a man_n for_o to_o consider_v of_o divers_a censure_n and_o book_n either_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a that_o be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v care_n there_o go_v out_o nothing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o nip_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o any_o one_o word_n doubtless_o the_o ulcer_n be_v very_a egre_n and_o virulent_a that_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o be_v rough_a or_o hard_a therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v tender_a and_o soft_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v pius_n the_o 4._o set_v forth_o a_o index_n of_o the_o forbid_a book_n which_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o afterward_o augment_v and_o clemens_n the_o 8._o late_o recognize_v wherein_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o book_n man_n must_v quite_o absteyn_a from_o and_o which_o one_o may_v use_v so_o they_o be_v correct_v certain_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n for_o his_o botchie_a patient_n among_o other_o rule_n of_o correct_v this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o look_v to_o and_o attentive_o note_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o manifest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o secret_o do_v lurk_v in_o the_o scholies_n in_o the_o summary_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a instruct_v de_fw-mi correct_v book_n d._n 2._o how_o suspicious_a be_v sickness_n very_o this_o fear_n of_o run_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v have_v shred_v off_o in_o many_o late_a writer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o more_o free_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o payn_v these_o brand-marked_a person_n and_o where_o although_o one_o purge_v index_n set_v forth_o by_o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o lest_o thou_o may_v think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v concern_v late_a writer_n only_o or_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o other_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o example_n in_o a_o certain_a edition_n of_o augustine_n which_o john_n gibbon_n a_o english_a jesuite_n doctor_n of_o diu._n &_o professor_n at_o trever_n peruse_v in_o the_o disputation_n about_o saint_n thes_n 207._o there_o these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o read_v yet_o do_v not_o we_o constitute_v temple_n preisthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a true_a copy_n have_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 17._o but_o contrary_a thus_o we_o do_v constitute_v temple_n preisthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n o_o impudent_a falser_n which_o make_v augustine_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o open_o deny_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o unapt_a you_o feyghn_n his_o word_n to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rat_n do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o betray_n francis_n junius_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o see_v at_o lion_n with_o trellonius_n some_o page_n of_o the_o true_a ambrose_n cancel_v and_o raze_v by_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o new_a one_o substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o former_a after_o their_o own_o will_n
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o
refute_v these_o which_o you_o call_v trifle_n but_o plain_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o contain_v one_o true_a meaning_n your_o other_o reason_n be_v whereby_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o antichrist_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o this_o summarie_a division_n be_v now_o enough_o the_o one_o of_o his_o first_o rise_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o his_o second_o rise_v after_o his_o head_n be_v heal_v whereby_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n now_o the_o mark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n within_o who_o border_n it_o be_v contain_v though_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v before_o which_o begin_v then_o to_o get_v it_o force_n when_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o they_o whereupon_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o certain_a rite_n be_v altogether_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o romish_a obedience_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o true_a account_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o chrism_n of_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o superstition_n thereof_o to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o sylvester_n the_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o some_o new_a thing_n not_o necessary_o use_v in_o other_o church_n till_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o roman_a apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o compel_v the_o britain_n to_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o to_o receiv_v the_o book_n of_o their_o other_o ceremony_n con._n rom._n 1._o can._n 5._o innocent_n 3._o decret_n epist_n beda_n histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o mark_v once_o receive_v the_o age_n follow_v also_o imprint_v deep_o &_o propagate_v large_a through_o all_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o englishman_n who_o establish_v the_o romish_a rite_n every_o where_o and_o remoove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o somewhat_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v other_o country_n of_o which_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o one_o both_o by_o what_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n at_o last_o all_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n second_o for_o the_o name_n catholic_n we_o confess_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n catholic_a so_o far_o as_o this_o name_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n while_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o so_o call_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o this_o church_n not_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o augustine_n victor_n vticensis_fw-la &_o other_o speak_v honourable_o of_o this_o church_n but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n commendation_n to_o excuse_v the_o antichristian_a loftyne_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n the_o first_o holy_a man_n acknowledge_v because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o holiness_n this_o other_o the_o late_a pope_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o their_o seat_n after_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o man_n except_o they_o have_v he_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o servitude_n then_o boast_v they_o impudent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifac._n 8._o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o ob_v tit_n uni_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a which_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o seat_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o bbs._n of_o milan_n distinct_a 22._o omnes_fw-la which_o very_o thing_n you_o chant_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o till_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o brand_a iron_n you_o be_v wont_v foolish_o to_o skip_v at_o this_o word_n catholic_a so_o often_o as_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a ensign_n but_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o place_n of_o any_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a author_n that_o make_v rome_n a_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o as_o your_o pope_n sacrilegious_o arrogate_a to_o their_o seat_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n namely_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o 600._o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o mark_n or_o at_o least_o your_o own_o lamentable_a obstinacy_n three_o you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o i_o answer_v miserable_a be_v your_o want_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o insist_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n can_v nothing_o be_v produce_v more_o ancient_a whereby_o you_o may_v put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o oath_n profit_v you_o any_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o willing_o offer_v nor_o of_o any_o universal_a order_n receive_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o one_o schismatik_a ask_v pardon_n and_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n so_o much_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o it_o to_o come_v soon_o after_o in_o create_v of_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o oath_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o boniface_n about_o the_o year_n 726._o after_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n none_o before_o that_o of_o otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 912._o show_v you_o something_o before_o or_o confess_v that_o this_o sign_n wherein_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o the_o special_a mark_n be_v contain_v come_v not_o abroad_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o four_o you_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n i_o answer_v nazianzen_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o anoint_v and_o innocent_a 3._o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n who_o plain_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o anoyt_v in_o order_v bishop_n before_o his_o time_n for_o so_o decret_a epist_n lib._n tit_n 15._o he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o a_o certain_a branditribarense_n bishop_n who_o in_o his_o consecration_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n as_o he_o cale_v it_o because_o say_v he_o with_o you_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v we_o have_v command_v that_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o he_o which_o he_o want_v cause_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v oint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n two_o bishop_n more_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n whereupon_o afterward_o he_o exhort_v also_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v likeweise_v be_v anoint_a we_o warn_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o diligent_o exhort_v that_o you_o also_o receive_v the_o sacred_a unction_n that_o you_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o you_o likeweise_v anoint_v your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n &_o by_o they_o cause_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o bless_a oil_n that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n you_o may_v keep_v and_o cause_v that_o manner_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n observe_v thus_o write_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n receive_v any_o oinct_n in_o their_o ordination_n till_o the_o romish_a mark_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o nazianzen_n word_n who_o speak_v no_o otherweise_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o talent_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o speak_v figurative_o five_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o impiety_n there_o be_v no_o need_n curious_o to_o dispute_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n by_o who_o first_o they_o take_v place_n they_o become_v the_o symbol_n of_o rome_n only_o after_o that_o she_o
the_o kings-house_n or_o house_n of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v speak_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o one_o temple_n say_v he_o be_v great_a as_o the_o church_n a_o other_o little_a as_o the_o man_n who_o reteyn_v abraham_n seed_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v end_v the_o old_a temple_n &_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 8._o although_o love_n shall_v no_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o long_a delay_n and_o neglect_v of_o sorrow_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v captive_n long_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a faithful_a person_n but_o house_n and_o aedifices_fw-la wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n i_o answer_v you_o dispute_v therefore_o brave_o who_o now_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n no_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v temple_n among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n but_o some_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v house_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o some_o temple_n be_v among_o christian_n also_o in_o these_o age_n you_o mention_v even_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o antichrist_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o holy_a house_n only_o be_v temple_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o longuer_n antichrist_n than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o these_o material_a house_n or_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a house_n also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thouh_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a vaunt_a of_o himself_o shall_v be_v only_a while_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a great_a antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argumentation_n which_o every_o where_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n give_v unto_o they_o till_o jeroms_n time_n who_o you_o cite_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v before_o jeroms_n age_n absteyn_v not_o from_o this_o name_n lib._n hist_o 10._o c._n 2._o who_o ruffinus_n make_v to_o speak_v thus_o lib._n 9_o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 10._o renew_a place_n by_o building_n to_o rise_v up_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o high_a temple_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o low_a meeting_n house_n and_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o by_o who_o industry_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n be_v build_v in_o tyrus_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o also_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n which_o one_o make_v of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ascribe_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o thou_o o_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o constitute_v this_o majestical_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n most_o wise_o meet_v with_o your_o fraud_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n about_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a christian_a aedifices_fw-la that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o say_v it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n temple_n that_o write_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o will_v understand_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v easy_o now_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o though_o i_o speak_v true_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o his_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o anselmus_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o church_n as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o but_o jerusalems_n temple_n can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n word_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v mat._n 23.39_o &_o 2._o and_o never_o be_v build_v again_o see_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o unto_o these_o you_o adjoin_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a neither_o ought_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o few_o to_o hurt_v the_o clear_a truth_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n who_o force_n i_o now_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v those_o your_o answer_n whereby_o again_o you_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o our_o side_n first_o where_o our_o man_n do_v object_n from_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n because_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o which_o have_v reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n you_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o that_o by_o this_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o rest_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n especial_o the_o wicked_a remain_v alive_a which_o shall_v lament_v her_o fall_n apoc._n 18.9_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a city_n perish_v who_o citizen_n shall_v afterward_o remain_v leave_v therefore_o this_o you_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o other_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n but_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v worship_v jdol_n &_o persecute_v christian_n but_o not_o christian_n rome_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v evil_o disjoin_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v couple_v for_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v of_o the_o beast_n while_o the_o hethens_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17.9.10_o moreover_o if_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v be_v the_o whore_n then_o antichrist_n come_v during_o that_o hethenish_a empire_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v thâ—se_a two_o to_o be_v undevide_v companion_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n carry_v the_o whore_n sitteh_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v vital_a life_n without_o the_o other_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a now_o she_o have_v plain_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n nor_o shall_v she_o be_v find_v such_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n cap._n 4._o and_o how_o agree_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v christian_a holy_a catholic_a peter_n chair_n as_o you_o will_v have_v she_o shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o when_o she_o be_v hethenish_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n play_v the_o whore_n most_o lavish_o bear_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o apoc._n 17.16_o sure_o jerom_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v affirm_v speak_v to_o rome_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o thy_o forehead_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
live_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o yet_o remain_v alive_a or_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a hydra_n spring_v up_o of_o which_o yet_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v take_v figurative_o where_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v together_o with_o nerva_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o be_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n beneath_o or_o how_o when_o nerva_n be_v dead_a seem_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v especial_o see_v before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v adopt_v traiane_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o rather_o reprobat_v that_o wonder_v at_o traian_n than_o those_o former_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v reprobate_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o peculiar_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bewray_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o long_a the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v otherwise_o for_o some_o short_a time_n perhaps_o the_o head_n be_v both_o the_o mountain_n &_o king_n but_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o the_o mountain_n only_o remain_v after_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o king_n howsoever_o they_o all_o be_v not_o together_o as_o the_o mountain_n yet_o shall_v obtain_v as_o long_o continue_v a_o name_n of_o head_n as_o those_z but_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n shall_v yield_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o light_o but_o that_o the_o sore_n will_v be_v renew_v therewith_o fly_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o make_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o from_o thence_o to_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o wit_n of_o he_o bring_v into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o of_o the_o poeâ—_n if_o the_o foolish_a painter_n will_v conjoin_v unto_o a_o man_n head_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n &_o so_o of_o bird_n feather_n over_o spread_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o see_v be_v let_v in_o friend_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o laugh_v the_o jesuite_n pass_v the_o painter_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o head_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o spirit_n will_v deliver_v a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n as_o the_o hoop_n feign_v the_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o nest_n i_o know_v notwhither_o but_o understand_v ribera_n that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o that_o those_o seven_o king_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o king_n belong_v to_o rome_n alone_o so_o do_v we_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o seek_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v who_o thou_o have_v compass_v all_o land_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o profit_n in_o confute_v thy_o toy_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o whole_o but_o will_v admonish_v the_o papist_n at_o lest_o by_o this_o small_a labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v any_o long_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thus_o these_o dominion_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o city_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o mountain_n &_o the_o seven_o regiment_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o city_n have_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a then_o for_o her_o seven_o mountain_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n number_v these_o regiment_n in_o this_o wise_a king_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o l._n brutus_n institute_v freedom_n &_o the_o consulshippe_n the_o dictatourshippe_n be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la above_o two_o year_n nor_o the_o tribune_n authority_n pertain_v to_o consul_n be_v of_o force_n any_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n go_v quick_o to_o cesar_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o six_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v hold_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n emperor_n the_o seven_o of_o pope_n he_o know_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o live_n before_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ¶_o five_o be_v fall_v king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n for_o those_o five_o kind_n of_o rule_v have_v cease_v whole_o and_o vanish_v away_o before_o john_n his_o time_n ¶_o one_o be_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v by_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o thing_n when_o john_n live_v ¶_o and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o governor_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v he_o shun_v the_o adjective_n of_o order_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v very_o great_o unlike_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v political_a king_n the_o seven_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n unlike_a to_o every_o one_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o differ_v nothing_o in_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o former_a only_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n new_a religion_n be_v often_o add_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o alter_v furthermore_o the_o seven_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o alone_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n begin_v her_o glory_n do_v grow_v that_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v not_o very_o long_o after_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n who_o assign_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o or_o less_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o pastist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o same_o very_a time_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v shall_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n ¶_o he_o must_v tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n then_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o so_o evil_o entreat_v rome_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o new_a dominion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o gensericus_fw-la bereave_v it_o whole_o of_o every_o dweller_n see_v blond_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o first_o decad._n and_o totilas_n again_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wilderness_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o same_o blond_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n